in_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_a he_o become_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a rom._n 14.9_o revel_v 5.12_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v lord_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o a_o lord_n in_o power_n and_o strength_n 3.21_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n power_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v power_n to_o cleanse_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v power_n to_o succour_v in_o temptation_n power_n to_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a power_n to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o power_n to_o hold_v fast_o his_o sheep_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n power_n to_o put_v down_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o second_o a_o lord_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v to_o anoint_v to_o employ_v to_o command_v who_o and_o what_o he_o will_n he_o only_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o person_n over_o our_o faith_n over_o our_o conscience_n to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n save_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v to_o he_o only_o we_o must_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o such_o a_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o his_o own_o forefather_n they_o all_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n even_o of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o joy_n and_o salvation_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prince_n the_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n to_o we_o a_o history_n and_o narration_n 20.24_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o witness_n to_o they_o a_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o therefore_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o prophet_n 12._o the_o apostle_n enter_v into_o the_o prophet_n labour_n and_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n these_o as_o sower_n and_o they_o as_o reaper_n these_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o seed_n hope_v and_o they_o as_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o seed_n exhibit_v the_o ancient_a jew_n than_o be_v not_o save_v by_o bare_a temporal_a promise_n neither_o be_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o fix_v upon_o ceremony_n or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o as_o their_o preacher_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o so_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 1â—_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o require_v the_o salvation_n which_o they_o foretell_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n illighten_v the_o star_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n beneath_o so_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o of_o his_o seed_n they_o without_o we_o can_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v their_o faith_n have_v nothing_o actual_o extant_a among_o themselves_o to_o perfect_v it_o but_o receive_v all_o its_o form_n and_o accomplishment_n from_o that_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n therein_o prescribe_v make_v nothing_o no_o grace_n no_o person_n perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n for_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v by_o who_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n do_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7.19_o heb._n 10.14_o if_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o our_o present_a subsistence_n and_o our_o future_a expectation_n for_o he_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o call_v christ_n lord._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o other_o lord_n be_v present_a with_o we_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n oversee_v and_o by_o their_o own_o visible_a power_n order_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o their_o service_n but_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o sense_n though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v i_o he_o no_o more_o therefore_o to_o fear_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o fidelity_n to_o yield_v more_o absolute_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n though_o absent_a though_o tender_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o mean_a and_o despicable_a person_n than_o to_o the_o threat_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o labour_v that_o not_o only_o present_a but_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o do_v his_o hard_a work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n of_o overcome_a and_o reject_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n of_o stand_v out_o against_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n of_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o his_o service_n needs_o must_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o see_v he_o present_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o his_o command_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o find_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n of_o his_o live_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v mighty_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o present_o add_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o yield_v all_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o this_o our_o lord_n though_o absent_a because_o by_o faith_n which_o give_v presence_n to_o thing_n unseen_a and_o subsistence_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o hope_v we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o indeed_o though_o every_o man_n call_v he_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n so_o esteem_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n serve_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n walk_v after_o he_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o will_n that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n that_o labour_v in_o my_o service_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v i_o indeed_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v have_v two_o master_n because_o which_o way_n ever_o it_o go_v it_o go_v whole_a and_o undivided_a we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o he_o first_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a master_n one_o can_v be_v please_v or_o serve_v without_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v that_o be_v grudge_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v 2.15_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a principle_n and_o have_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o over-rule_v unto_o contrary_a service_n second_o because_o both_o master_n have_v employment_n enough_o to_o take_v up_o a_o whole_a man_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n have_v lust_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o most_o active_a and_o industrious_a servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v lust_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o or_o most_o greedy_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v task_v withal_o eccle._n 8.11_o the_o all_z that_o be_v in_o man_n all_o his_o faculty_n all_o his_o affection_n the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o create_a ability_n be_v all_o go_v aside_o or_o turn_v backward_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o part_n in_o man_n that_o do_v any_o good_a no_o not_o one_o psal._n 14.3.53.3_o christ_n likewise_o be_v a_o great_a lord_n have_v much_o more_o business_n than_o all_o the_o time_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v bring_v about_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o grace_n and_o edification_n and_o profit_n in_o all_o the_o word_n
that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v man_n but_o preserve_v their_o holiness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o little_a thing_n will_v easy_o turn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o make_v he_o revolt_v from_o christ_n again_o how_o easy_o woo_a affliction_n make_v we_o mistrust_v god_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o so_o change_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o make_v we_o murmur_v repine_v struggle_v fret_v under_o his_o hand_n if_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o a_o father_n who_o love_v we_o as_o the_o prune_n and_o harrow_n of_o our_o fowl_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n 119.92_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v have_v destroy_v i_o and_o make_v i_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thy_o word_n it_o wrought_v so_o with_o that_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 58.3_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o or_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n assure_v it_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v in_o that_o due_a time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a again_o how_o easy_o woo_a temptation_n overturn_a the_o faith_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n nor_o know_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o force_n 5._o nor_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o conviction_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o feel_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o bear_a witness_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o whence_o those_o solicitation_n will_v seduce_v they_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o solemn_a departure_n from_o they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 32._o and_o the_o main_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o against_o this_o danger_n be_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o the_o same_o intimation_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 11-14_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o rich_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5.21_o do_v dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o steadfast_o will_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o stand_v immovable_a against_o the_o sleight_n and_o solicitation_n of_o man_n again_o how_o easy_o will_v our_o own_o evil_a heart_n gather_v a_o rust_n and_o unaptnesse_n for_o service_n over_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o whet_v and_o brighten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o it_o be_v which_o scrape_v away_o that_o leprosy_n and_o mossinesse_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v out_o of_o themselves_o 8.9_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o more_o 1.23.25_o only_o by_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o only_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o look_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o glass_n and_o present_o forget_v the_o image_n and_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n again_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o continue_v therein_o who_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o treasure_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o labour_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o majestical_a endowment_n with_o which_o it_o qualifi_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a 2.9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o give_v man_n the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o nation_n of_o priest_n nothing_o do_v so_o honour_v a_o land_n as_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n 9.24_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n it_o put_v magnanimity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n high_a thought_n regal_a affection_n public_a desire_n and_o attempt_n a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a 15.20_o ambition_n to_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a good_a the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o high_a and_o noble_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n his_o traffic_n and_o negotiation_n be_v for_o heaven_n his_o language_n the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n his_o order_n a_o heavenly_a order_n innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n desire_n prayer_n emulation_n pursue_v the_o same_o high_a and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n look_v no_o low_o than_o a_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o massy_a and_o most_o superlative_a exceed_a glory_n that_o which_o other_o man_n make_v the_o utmost_a point_n even_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a hope_n the_o secular_a favour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n these_o put_v low_a under_o their_o foot_n but_o their_o wing_n the_o high_a and_o more_o aspire_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o no_o soon_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v public_a service_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o defend_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o practice_v to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n they_o have_v under-taken_a for_o indeed_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o talon_n give_v he_o his_o service_n enjoin_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o public_a treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o several_a trust_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v his_o station_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o royal_a crown_n declare_v the_o personal_a
of_o wit_n join_v with_o ambition_n and_o impatiency_n of_o repulse_n in_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o heresy_n and_o schism_n nothing_o have_v ever_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o greatness_n of_o part_n unsanctified_a and_o unallay_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n second_o 12._o envy_n against_o the_o pain_n and_o estimation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o original_n of_o arrius_n his_o curse_a heresy_n his_o envy_n against_o alexander_n the_o good_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n report_v three_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o predominancie_n of_o some_o carnal_a lust_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v notorious_o waste_v or_o defile_v he_o that_o have_v once_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v truth_n in_o order_n and_o respect_n to_o that_o that_o thereby_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v enlighten_v purify_v and_o keep_v even_o towards_o god_n will_v without_o much_o ado_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o change_v the_o truth_n for_o any_o thrive_a error_n and_o this_o impatiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o cause_v 4._o heretic_n of_o old_a to_o reject_v some_o part_n and_o to_o add_v more_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o these_o day_n to_o superadde_a tradition_n and_o apocryphal_a accession_n thereunto_o and_o in_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o use_v such_o licentious_a and_o carnal_a gloss_n as_o may_v hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o countenance_v and_o conformity_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ._n second_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o object_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v selfe-dependencie_a and_o selfe-concurrencie_n make_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v joynt-saviour_n with_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o give_v out_o that_o himself_o be_v some_o great_a one_o even_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o preach_v he_o for_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v of_o pelagius_n and_o his_o associate_n 105._o who_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o decline_v envy_n and_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o carthage_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v but_o shelter_v their_o proud_a heresy_n under_o equivocation_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o massilienses_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a schoolman_n touch_v pre-existent_a congruity_n for_o the_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o co-existent_a concurrency_n with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o production_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n authoritative_a absolution_n merit_v of_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o other_o like_a which_o do_v all_o in_o effect_n outface_v and_o give_v the_o lie_n unto_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o able_a or_o sufficient_a saviour_n 7.25_o three_o man_n preach_v themselves_o when_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n when_o they_o preach_v their_o own_o part_n passion_n and_o design_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o 13._o out_o of_o envy_n or_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n or_o any_o other_o servile_a or_o indirect_a affection_n man_n shall_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o lord_n message_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n serve_v their_o own_o turn_n when_o man_n shall_v stand_v upon_o god_n holy_a mount_n as_o on_o a_o theatre_n to_o act_v their_o own_o part_n and_o as_o on_o a_o step_n to_o their_o own_o advancement_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v base_o serviceable_a and_o contributory_a to_o the_o boundless_a pride_n of_o a_o atheistical_a diotrephes_n such_o as_o these_o be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n poison_v the_o world_n with_o arianism_n &_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a provoke_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n ensnare_v the_o ten_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o blind_v the_o two_o tribe_n till_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o babylonian_n 29._o so_o horrid_a be_v the_o consequence_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o he_o and_o make_v it_o the_o rod_n not_o of_o his_o strength_n but_o of_o our_o own_o pride_n or_o passion_n we_o must_v therefore_o always_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o and_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v first_o with_o authority_n and_o boldness_n without_o silence_n or_o connivance_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n though_o in_o our_o private_a and_o personal_a relation_n we_o be_v to_o show_v all_o modesty_n humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o carriage_n towards_o all_o man_n yet_o in_o our_o master_n business_n we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n nor_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paul_n a_o prisoner_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o preach_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v before_o a_o corrupt_a and_o lascivious_a prince_n though_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v second_o with_o wisdom_n as_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n care_n to_o work_v as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n 10._o when_o christ_n enemy_n watch_v he_o to_o pick_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o find_v so_o much_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n as_o utter_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o expectation_n 46._o and_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o amazement_n that_o they_o never_o dare_v ask_v he_o question_n more_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o our_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v blame_v 6.3_o nor_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n expose_v to_o censure_n or_o disadvantage_n for_o sacred_a truth_n may_v be_v sometime_o either_o so_o unreasonable_o or_o so_o indige_o and_o uncoherent_o deliver_v as_o may_v rather_o open_v than_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a and_o soon_o discredit_v the_o truth_n than_o convert_v the_o adversary_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o save_v some_o with_o compassion_n 23._o other_o with_o fear_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v to_o press_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o conscience_n with_o such_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a enforcement_n as_o may_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o convince_v those_o judgement_n and_o to_o allure_v those_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_a but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o 28._o and_o wise_a application_n unto_o particular_n which_o win_v soul_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a use_v knowledge_n aright_o this_o be_v that_o heavenly_a craft_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n catch_v the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o be_v by_o guile_n such_o art_n he_o use_v towards_o the_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n not_o exasperate_a man_n who_o be_v heady_a and_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o rule_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n which_o themselves_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o their_o altar_n confess_v and_o to_o reveal_v that_o very_a god_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o worship_v but_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o we_o find_v he_o there_o honour_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o out_o of_o that_o dispute_v for_o a_o resurrection_n and_o against_o idolatry_n to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o way_n against_o that_o learning_n or_o rectify_a reason_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v the_o like_a be_v he_o use_v towards_o king_n agrippa_n 29._o first_o presume_v of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o credit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o meet_v and_o set_v on_o his_o inclinable_a disposition_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n unto_o ahab_n they_o do_v diligent_o observe_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v from_o he_o 20.33_o and_o do_v hasty_o catch_v it_o and_o they_o say_v thy_o brother_n benhadad_n and_o the_o like_a wisdom_n he_o use_v every_o where_o he_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o
of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o any_o experimental_a goodness_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v in_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o relish_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n 10._o whereby_o christ_n be_v subordinate_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n man_n be_v herein_o just_a like_o the_o 8._o samaritan_n of_o who_o josephus_n report_v that_o when_o antiochus_n persecute_v the_o jew_n they_o then_o utter_o disavow_v any_o consanguinity_n with_o they_o deny_v their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerosim_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o declare_v their_o lineage_n from_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o when_o before_o that_o alexander_n have_v show_v favour_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o remit_v the_o tribute_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n they_o then_o claim_v kindred_n with_o that_o people_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o descent_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o 1._o privilege_n of_o those_o people_n who_o otherwise_o they_o mortal_o hate_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o barbarian_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a refuge_n allow_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n namely_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o christian_n church_n those_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o before_o have_v persecute_v he_o and_o after_o return_v to_o their_o malice_n again_o be_v yet_o then_o as_o hasty_a to_o fly_v unto_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v after_o ungrateful_o malicious_a in_o reproach_v christian_a religion_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o provocation_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o may_v we_o not_o still_o observe_v among_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o vanity_n course_n &_o company_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o like_a coward_n be_v afraid_a to_o adventure_v on_o a_o rigorous_a and_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o those_o narrow_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o abstain_v from_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n that_o their_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o disrespect_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o may_v hereupon_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o remorae_n and_o stoppage_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v for_o their_o private_a end_n now_o if_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o do_v startle_v man_n from_o a_o punctual_a and_o rigorous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a way_n notwithstanding_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n do_v as_o strict_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o external_a title_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a disadvantage_n shall_v now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n attend_v at_o the_o naked_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o fall_n into_o downright_a apostasy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o certain_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o resolve_v that_o case_n in_o the_o very_o best_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n note_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n when_o time_n of_o persecution_n happen_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n who_o it_o be_v who_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o love_v christ_n or_o themselves_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o secular_a contentment_n they_o will_v then_o certain_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v offend_v matt._n 13.21_o so_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o be_v deter_v from_o a_o close_a spiritual_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o because_o thereby_o likewise_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v keep_v within_o such_o rule_n of_o moderation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o boundless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a lust_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o love_n that_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n thereof_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o therein_o strive_v for_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o rule_n hold_v most_o true_a in_o religion_n because_o when_o the_o soâ—â—e_n love_v that_o it_o love_v it_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n set_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o industrious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 15._o namely_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o aspire_v after_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o wing_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fix_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o desire_n unto_o a_o intimate_a unity_n with_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v stir_v up_o a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o stand_v between_o it_o work_v a_o languor_n or_o fail_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o etc._n a_o liquefaction_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o a_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o haste_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v it_o whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v excite_v strong_a desire_n and_o a_o earnest_a aspire_a and_o ambition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a unto_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a affection_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v indeed_o consist_v with_o the_o formal_a profession_n but_o no_o way_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o government_n for_o love_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 6._o such_o as_o it_o be_v such_o likewise_o will_v they_o be_v too_o four_o something_o like_o love_n there_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n unto_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o historical_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n attend_v by_o mighty_a angel_n fill_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n grace_n power_n and_o other_o excellent_a attribute_n which_o can_v attract_v love_n even_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v procure_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o of_o which_o may_v
interpretative_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o violation_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o direct_v unto_o the_o same_o save_a end_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pick_v and_o choose_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n or_o practise_v thereof_o three_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n if_o we_o prevaricate_v if_o we_o let_v their_o sin_n alone_o they_o will_v have_v a_o double_a edge_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o we_o both_o like_o the_o mutual_a embracement_n of_o two_o in_o a_o river_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o drown_v they_o both_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o 1.17_o be_v not_o dismay_v at_o their_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n lest_o i_o confound_v thou_o before_o they_o if_o thou_o warn_v not_o the_o wicked_a from_o his_o wicked_a way_n that_o he_o may_v live_v 3.18_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o wickedness_n thy_o bashfulness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n be_v it_o at_o all_o congruous_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v boldness_n enough_o to_o declare_v their_o sin_n to_o speak_v they_o to_o proclaim_v they_o to_o wear_v they_o to_o glory_v in_o they_o and_o that_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o no_o other_o business_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v tongue-tied_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o boldness_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v satan_n work_n than_o we_o to_o save_v they_o or_o to_o serve_v god_n four_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o 3.4_o with_o his_o word_n 5.20_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v by_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n we_o must_v give_v manifestation_n of_o 13.3_o christ_n speak_v by_o we_o that_o man_n may_v be_v 14.25_o convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o be_v 3.8_o full_a of_o power_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o authorise_v our_o commission_n and_o to_o countenance_v our_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v judgement_n and_o might_n that_o be_v spiritual_a discretion_n and_o inflexible_a constancy_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o two_o grand_a prop_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o craftiness_n and_o his_o weapon_n of_o power_n 3.17_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2.7_o his_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v straighten_v neither_o will_v the_o lord_n keep_v silence_n he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v speak_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o in_o some_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v 7.29_o authority_n and_o power_n commit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n last_o a_o partial_a unsearch_v and_o unreprove_v minister_n be_v one_o of_o god_n curse_n and_o scourge_v against_o a_o place_n the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a and_o fearful_a visitation_n 9.7_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o recompense_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a hatred_n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v profess_v the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o yet_o betray_v his_o office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a and_o lie_a spirit_n prophesy_v of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n that_o be_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v sensual_a liver_n in_o their_o pernicious_a course_n he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v with_o a_o extreme_a revenge_n the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o people_n against_o his_o gospel_n who_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n he_o either_o 2.16_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o or_o else_o 24.13_o seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dumb_a and_o reprove_v they_o no_o long_o and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v purge_v any_o more_o from_o their_o filthiness_n or_o else_o infatuate_v their_o prophet_n and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o seduce_v they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 22.20.23_o ruin_n of_o ahab_n and_o in_o the_o 2.14_o captivity_n of_o judah_n again_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v use_v liberty_n so_o must_v they_o likewise_o use_v sincerity_n in_o the_o dispensation_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n this_o likewise_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n for_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o this_o one_o argument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o present_o conclude_v 169._o therefore_o see_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o art_n of_o daub_v and_o palliate_v and_o cover_v over_o unclean_a course_n with_o plausible_a reason_n and_o fleshly_a apology_n 14.13_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o false_a prophet_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n that_o be_v not_o use_v 2.4.8_o humane_a sleight_n or_o cog_a to_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n as_o sinner_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v 5.31_o and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o as_o false_a prophet_n say_v it_o be_v nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o that_o be_v falsify_v and_o adulterate_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o so_o temper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o work_n &_o search_v virtue_n thereof_o whereby_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o purge_v out_o and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n may_v be_v deaden_v and_o so_o it_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n still_o as_o physician_n use_v so_o to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v poison_n by_o other_o corrective_n and_o cross_a ingredient_n that_o it_o shall_v serve_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o strengthen_v we_o not_o extinguish_v life_n or_o as_o immodest_a poet_n may_v so_o tamper_v with_o the_o chaste_a expression_n of_o virgil_n or_o homer_n as_o by_o they_o both_o to_o notify_v and_o in_o corrupt_a mind_n to_o kindle_v unclean_a lusting_n but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n intellectu_fw-la that_o be_v by_o such_o spiritual_a and_o perspicuous_a demonstration_n as_o under_o which_o there_o can_v subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la there_o can_v no_o falsity_n nor_o deceit_n lurk_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_v not_o the_o fancy_n or_o humour_n or_o fleshly_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o always_o take_v the_o part_n of_o sin_n but_o their_o very_a conscience_n which_o always_o be_v on_o god_n side_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o wit_n or_o learning_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o conviction_n the_o judicature_n the_o penetration_n thereof_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o report_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o that_o we_o may_v please_v and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o his_o eye_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o who_o work_n we_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.1.7.8_o vncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pick_v quarrel_n withal_o or_o to_o speak_v against_o we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v account_n to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n or_o with_o superstruction_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o fancy_n though_o these_o thing_n may_v to_o fleshly_a reason_n seem_v full_a of_o beauty_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o mingle_n of_o glasse-bead_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o diamond_n or_o of_o lime_n with_o pure_a and_o generous_a wine_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o
latebrae_fw-la dedecoris_fw-la lurk_v place_n for_o unclean_a lust_n to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o or_o to_o escape_v away_o while_o the_o corrupt_a fancy_n of_o man_n stand_v gaze_v at_o that_o which_o please_v they_o as_o agag_n when_o he_o be_v glorious_o array_v think_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n or_o sisera_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o hammer_n while_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o butter_n some_o there_o be_v not_o unlike_a praxiteles_n the_o painter_n protrept_n in_o clem._n alex_n who_o make_v the_o silly_a people_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o his_o strumpet_n under_o the_o title_n and_o pretence_n of_o venus_n who_o by_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o incautelous_a hearer_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o crude_a and_o unnourish_a vapour_n of_o a_o empty_a wit_n thing_n infinite_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n and_o seriousness_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o indubitate_a truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o with_o reverence_n may_v it_o be_v speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o put_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n into_o a_o fooles-coat_n but_o however_o these_o man_n may_v please_v and_o puff_n up_o themselves_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o their_o own_o wind_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v as_o much_o scorn_n humane_a contemperation_n as_o a_o wall_n of_o marble_n do_v a_o roof_n of_o straw_n or_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n do_v the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o therefore_o the_o palate_n of_o those_o who_o can_v away_o with_o the_o naked_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o blandishment_n of_o humane_a wit_n who_o must_v needs_o have_v quail_n to_o their_o manna_n 4.3_o be_v hereby_o discover_v to_o be_v manifest_o distemper_v with_o a_o itch_n of_o lust_n and_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n second_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v teach_v we_o what_o admiration_n and_o acceptation_n it_o shall_v find_v among_o man_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n worthy_a to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o like_o the_o star_n of_o the_o wiseman_n with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n worthy_a to_o be_v enamel_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o christian_a with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10.15_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o indeed_o the_o faithful_a have_v ever_o find_v beauty_n in_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o their_o king_n 65.1_o that_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o more_o abundant_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v one_o fix_a place_n for_o his_o gospel_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o unto_o which_o all_o nation_n who_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o resort_v as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o have_v make_v it_o a_o itinerary_a salvation_n and_o have_v send_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o very_a door_n of_o man_n who_o else_o will_v never_o have_v go_v out_o of_o door_n to_o seek_v it_o what_o man_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a estate_n will_v not_o spread_v wide_o open_v his_o heart_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o message_n of_o more_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a news_n than_o the_o very_a wish_n of_o his_o heart_n can_v have_v frame_v to_o himself_o when_o joseph_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o prison_n unto_o pharaoh_n court_n when_o jacob_n see_v the_o chariot_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o carry_v he_o unto_o joseph_n his_o son_n how_o be_v they_o revive_v and_o comfort_v after_o their_o distress_n when_o caligula_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o agrippa_n the_o same_o which_o be_v afterward_o smite_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o tiberius_n have_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o cut_v his_o hair_n it_o seem_v that_o long_a and_o ugly_a hair_n be_v then_o the_o fashion_n of_o discontent_a prisoner_n and_o place_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n make_v he_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n and_o trachonitis_n and_o governor_n of_o judea_n and_o for_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n give_v he_o another_o of_o gold_n of_o equal_a weight_n as_o the_o historian_n relate_v he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v so_o wonderful_a a_o change_n for_o thing_n of_o extraordinary_a goodness_n be_v very_o difficult_o believe_v when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n 126.1_o we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o incredible_o suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o the_o imaginary_a wish_n of_o a_o dream_n than_o a_o deliverance_n real_o act_v as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n 24.41_o jacob_n can_v not_o at_o first_o believe_v the_o news_n of_o the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o joseph_n his_o son_n and_o the_o disciple_n for_o very_a joy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n now_o what_o be_v all_o the_o good_a tiding_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o salvation_n which_o open_v prison_n and_o let_n out_o captive_n which_o bring_v our_o king_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n too_o which_o give_v we_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v rob_v we_o of_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n which_o caligula_n give_v unto_o agrippa_n claudius_n may_v have_v take_v from_o he_o as_o he_o do_v after_o from_o agrippa_n his_o son_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n do_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unvariable_a the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o who_o one_o may_v think_v the_o joy_n of_o man_n shall_v seem_v but_o small_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o treasure_n infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o which_o a_o man_n have_v beside_o a_o joy_n of_o a_o triumphal_a harvest_n and_o of_o victorious_a spoil_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o escape_n from_o dangerous_a hazard_n 15.13_o but_o a_o large_a reward_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n without_o it_o all_o joy_n in_o itself_o and_o all_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o opposition_n too_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o i_o which_o turn_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o into_o joy_n divers_a temptation_n take_v not_o away_o one_o scruple_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o fire_n do_v of_o gold_n 5.3_o it_o be_v all_o joy_n still_o my_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n it_o turn_v the_o reproach_n of_o man_n into_o riches_n nay_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o tribulation_n it_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o our_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n when_o once_o a_o right_n apprehend_v needs_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la 61.2_o the_o acceptable_a time_n or_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baronius_n false_o understand_v of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_a 6.2_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o evangelical_a dispensation_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o worthy_a acceptation_n this_o gospel_n have_v find_v zacheus_n make_v haste_n 19.6_o and_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n glad_o 21.17_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n receive_v the_o apostle_n so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17.11_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n or_o forward_a affection_n so_o do_v the_o galatian_n receive_v saint_n paul_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o angel_n 4.14_o yea_o even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o for_o indeed_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n go_v still_o together_o 10.29_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sell_v
the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o church_n 485_o christ_n enemy_n king_n 487_o all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n 489_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o prepare_v to_o defend_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n 491_o christ_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o great_a enemy_n 493_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o tempt_v 494_o satan_n enmity_n be_v in_o accuse_v 495_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n overcom_v corruption_n 495_o how_o christ_n overcom_v his_o potent_a adversary_n in_o the_o world_n 498_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n 502_o 1._o when_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o its_o fullness_n 503_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o universality_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o impudence_n 504_o which_o be_v know_v by_o its_o obstinacy_n 504_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n be_v thorough_o humble_v and_o purge_v 506_o 3._o when_o all_o humane_a hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v go_v 506_o christ_n victory_n be_v by_o way_n of_o plead_v and_o disceptation_n 509_o a_o torrent_n of_o curse_n between_o man_n and_o salvation_n 515_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 522_o the_o greatness_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o 522_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 524_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o psalm_n psalm_n 110._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o centre_n of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n as_o a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o necessary_a element_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o either_o meet_v in_o he_o or_o refer_v unto_o he_o all_o truth_n especial_o divine_a be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o precious_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o his_o word_n to_o reveal_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o her_o ministry_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v his_o faithfulness_n therein_o 1.1_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o counsel_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o caâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o conclusion_n i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o that_o be_v in_o my_o pâ—eaching_n unto_o you_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o any_o other_o knowledge_n as_o matter_n of_o consequence_n or_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o therefore_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v preach_v of_o christ_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v of_o christ_n because_o our_o faith_n our_o work_n and_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o three_o essential_a element_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n have_v all_o their_o foundation_n growth_n end_n and_o virtue_n only_o in_o and_o from_o christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n weight_n nor_o value_n in_o a_o christian_a title_n but_o only_o in_o and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o word_n in_o general_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o which_o be_v the_o 1.17_o same_o in_o substance_n though_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o dispensation_n as_o moses_n veil_v differ_v from_o himself_o unveil_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n contain_v the_o history_n doctrine_n and_o prophecy_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o they_o do_v contain_v either_o typical_a prefiguration_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n or_o induction_n and_o exemplary_a demonstration_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o they_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n to_o note_v that_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n first_o for_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o exaction_n and_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a the_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o fulfil_v and_o establish_v that_o his_o obedience_n thereunto_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n therewith_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n 2_o for_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o too_o 5.39_o for_o to_o he_o they_o give_v all_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o prophecy_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la 3.23_o because_o we_o be_v thereunto_o command_v but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la too_o because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ladder_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o alone_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o final_a and_o unabolishable_a covenant_n establish_v 4.12_o and_o there_o be_v no_o name_n but_o he_o under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o &_o for_o that_o i_o have_v former_o discover_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o either_o inward_a or_o outward_a principle_n of_o man_n happiness_n save_v only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o psalm_n and_o out_o of_o it_o to_o discover_v those_o way_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v &_o administer_v towards_o his_o church_n for_o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o compendious_a prophecy_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o full_a of_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o call_v it_o symbolum_n davidicum_n the_o prophet_n david_n creed_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o the_o article_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o we_o all_o general_o profess_v which_o be_v not_o either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o most_o evident_a implication_n couch_v in_o this_o little_a model_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o first_o word_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n there_o be_v jehovah_n the_o father_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o be_v anoint_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v by_o the_o seal_n &_o sanctification_n of_o he_o to_o his_o office_n joh._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o then_o we_o have_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n my_o lord_n together_o with_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n above_o david_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o expound_v it_o matth._n 22.42.45_o i_o that_o be_v my_o son_n by_o descent_n and_o genealogy_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a sonship_n we_o have_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v a_o priest_n v_o 4._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o so_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v his_o eluctation_n and_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n his_o ascension_n and_o intercession_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o that_o be_v comprise_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n by_o s._n paul_n way_n of_o argue_v that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4.9_o
we_o have_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o a_o bless_a and_o beautiful_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o have_v the_o last_o judgement_n for_o all_o his_o enemy_n must_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o there_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o judgement_n over_o the_o heathen_a and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o take_v counsel_n and_o bandy_v themselves_o against_o he_o which_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o word_n begin_v we_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n comprise_v in_o his_o priesthood_n for_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o eph._n 1.7_o he._n 9.26_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n because_o he_o must_v subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o last_o we_o have_v life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o forerunner_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o heb._n 6.20_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o his_o sit_v there_o and_o live_v ever_o infer_v the_o perfection_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n rom._n 6.8.11_o rom._n 8.17_o eph._n 2.6_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 4.14_o heb._n 7_o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o curious_a or_o artificial_a analysis_n wherein_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o method_n will_v vary_v from_o other_o be_v this_o the_o ordination_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o v_o 1._o the_o sceptre_n or_o instrument_n of_o that_o kingly_a power_n v_o 2._o the_o strength_n and_o success_n of_o both_o in_o recover_v maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n of_o willing_a subject_n and_o those_o in_o multitude_n unto_o himself_o v_o 2_o 3._o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o unto_o that_o everlasting_a priesthood_n by_o the_o virtue_n &_o merit_n whereof_o he_o purchase_v this_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o v_o 4._o the_o conquest_n over_o all_o his_o strong_a and_o most_o numerous_a adversary_n v_o 5_o 6._o the_o proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o exaltation_n he_o shall_v gather_v a_o church_n and_o he_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n because_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v finish_v &_o break_v through_o all_o the_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o and_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o vers._n 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o magnify_v â—_o by_o his_o unction_n and_o obsignation_n thereunto_o the_o word_n or_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n say_v 2_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n in_o himself_o and_o yet_o nearness_n in_o blood_n and_o nature_n unto_o we_o my_o lord_n 3_o by_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o heavenlinesse_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 4_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n thereof_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n say_v some_o read_v it_o certain_o or_o assure_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o the_o original_a word_n have_v with_o amen_o from_o which_o it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o same_o radical_a letter_n which_o will_v afford_v this_o observation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o which_o god_n say_v of_o or_o to_o his_o son_n be_v very_o faithful_a &_o true_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v by_o special_a emphasis_n call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o faithful_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o or_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v unto_o the_o gospel_n signify_v joh._n 1.12_o joh._n 3.33_o act._n 17.11_o be_v opposite_a unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.46_o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o decree_n appointment_n sanctification_n and_o seal_v of_o christ_n unto_o his_o regal_a office_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v his_o blessing_n power_n pâ—easure_n ordination_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n matth._n 4.4_o that_o be_v by_o that_o command_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n to_o nourish_v by_o that_o benediction_n and_o sanctification_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n good_a unto_o we_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o god_n saying_n be_v ever_o do_v something_o his_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o carry_v a_o unction_n and_o authority_n along_o with_o they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o not_o by_o usurpation_n intrusion_n or_o violence_n but_o legal_o by_o order_n decree_n investiture_n from_o his_o father_n all_o king_n reign_v by_o god_n providence_n but_o not_o always_o by_o his_o approbation_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o amos_n 8.4_o 17.2_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n both_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o immediate_a consecration_n of_o his_o father_n he_o love_v he_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o that_o be_v have_v entrust_v he_o with_o the_o economy_n and_o actual_a administration_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o original_o belong_v unto_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2.36_o he_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3.2.6_o he_o have_v crown_v he_o &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n heb._n 2.7_o 8._o he_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o my_o king_n set_v up_o by_o he_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a hill_n and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o solemn_a decree_n psal._n 2.6_o 7._o but_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o regnum_fw-la naturale_fw-la christ_n natural_a kingdom_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n coessential_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o regnum_fw-la oeconomicum_fw-la his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v he_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o donation_n and_o unction_n from_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n &_o a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o all_o such_o meet_a qualification_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n or_o a_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 10.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n cause_v the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o col._n 2.9_o 2_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o such_o a_o fullness_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o stephen_n have_v luk._n 1.15_o act._n 7.55_o which_o be_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o a_o measure_n or_o vessel_n a_o
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
in_o opinion_n by_o adulterate_v it_o with_o humane_a mixture_n and_o superinducement_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o affection_n by_o wish_v many_o divine_a truth_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o those_o pleasure_n which_o they_o love_v rather_o than_o god_n in_o conversation_n by_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v as_o brute_n beast_n corrupt_v themselves_o enmity_n against_o his_o teach_v by_o quench_v the_o motion_n and_o resist_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n by_o undervalue_v his_o person_n suffering_n righteousness_n or_o merit_n and_o as_o a_o king_n enmity_n to_o his_o worship_n by_o profaneness_n neglect_v it_o by_o idolatry_n communicate_v it_o by_o superstition_n corrupt_v it_o enmity_n to_o his_o way_n and_o service_n by_o ungrounded_a prejudices_fw-la misjudging_a they_o as_o grievous_a unprofitable_a or_o unequal_a way_n and_o by_o wilful_a disobedience_n forsake_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o try_v themselves_o in_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o v_o 2._o isaiah_n 8.14_o and_o indeed_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o subtle_a will_n satan_n and_o a_o sinful_a heart_n be_v to_o deceive_v itself_o therein_o for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o man_n may_v profess_v and_o false_o believe_v that_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o real_a enemy_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o accuse_v and_o the_o heathen_a that_o crucify_v he_o he_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v which_o the_o very_a builder_n themselves_o will_v reject_v false_a brethren_n among_o the_o philippian_n there_o be_v who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o sensual_a walk_n and_o worldly_a mindedness_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o 19_o to_o honour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v with_o beautiful_a sepulcher_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o testimonial_a of_o sincere_a love_n and_o inward_a estimation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v it_o for_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n that_o they_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n joh._n 19_o 38-41_a yet_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o they_o build_v the_o tomb_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 23.29_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fact_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incongruitie_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n and_o in_o that_o damn_a protection_n which_o by_o this_o plausible_a pretext_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n they_o labour_v to_o gain_v to_o their_o person_n and_o approbation_n to_o their_o attempt_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o ordinary_o esteem_v christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n they_o profess_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v this_o hypocritical_a persuasion_n by_o show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o persecute_v prophet_n but_o a_o national_a and_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o descent_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v luke_n 3.8_o joh._n 8.39_o or_o to_o think_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v entail_v unto_o they_o since_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o second_o that_o they_o do_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v be_v long_o and_o leisurely_o a_o do_v they_o now_o do_v altogether_o in_o one_o blow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n who_o they_o persecute_v in_o his_o person_n and_o their_o father_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o honour_n and_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n yet_o upon_o they_o shall_v light_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v shed_v in_o the_o land_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o malice_n be_v direct_v against_o that_o fullness_n of_o which_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o a_o measure_n if_o by_o several_a enemy_n a_o man_n be_v several_o mangle_v one_o cut_v off_o a_o foot_n another_o a_o hand_n another_o a_o arm_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o come_v one_o who_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o bestow_v some_o honourable_a ceremony_n upon_o those_o member_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v abuse_v he_o shall_v just_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o whole_a man_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o malice_n do_v eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o pretend_a honour_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o compensate_v the_o injury_n that_o it_o shall_v add_v thereunto_o a_o aggravation_n of_o base_a hypocrisy_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v they_o do_v honour_n and_o admire_v the_o prophet_n do_v yet_o harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n that_o very_a root_n of_o fury_n and_o have_v that_o selfsame_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o shed_v their_o blood_n so_o in_o our_o day_n man_n may_v say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o court_v he_o with_o much_o outside_n and_o empty_a service_n may_v boast_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o unthankful_a jew_n they_o will_v not_o have_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o so_o execrable_a a_o murder_n and_o yet_o interpretative_o and_o at_o second_o hand_n show_v the_o very_a same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n and_o rancorous_a constitution_n of_o heart_n against_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v in_o those_o man_n when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o many_o ground_n there_o be_v of_o this_o grand_a misperswasion_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v the_o general_a acceptation_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n receive_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n do_v both_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o profess_a subjection_n and_o by_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o public_a law_n establish_v the_o same_o now_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o science_n there_o can_v be_v transitus_fw-la à _fw-la genere_fw-la in_o genus_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o beget_v the_o conclusion_n of_o another_o so_o here_o especial_o if_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o affection_n be_v ground_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o humane_a inducement_n it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o spurious_a and_o illegitimate_a that_o reason_n which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o joh._n 7.48_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o many_o man_n have_v now_o why_o they_o do_v believe_v he_o because_o the_o ruler_n who_o example_n and_o law_n they_o observe_v more_o upon_o trust_n than_o trial_n do_v lead_v they_o thereunto_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o when_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a twelve_o tribe_n be_v one_o do_v all_o consent_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v present_o likewise_o divide_v in_o their_o observance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o they_o who_o before_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v after_o as_o superstitious_a for_o dan_n and_o bethel_n the_o prophet_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n namely_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la hos._n 5.11_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o prince_n interpose_v his_o authority_n but_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o pin_v their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n upon_o his_o word_n if_o omri_n make_v
they_o but_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o his_o spiritual_a government_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n still_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o greedy_o desirous_a as_o samson_n meet_v the_o lion_n as_o a_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o after_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o go_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o table_n there_o be_v only_a terror_n while_o he_o live_v but_o honey_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o doubtless_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o penetration_n of_o his_o heavenly_a preach_n whereby_o he_o smite_v sinner_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v will_v have_v be_v unsufferable_o irksome_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v yet_o now_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o do_v not_o in_o person_n but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v his_o witness_n torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n pretend_v much_o admiration_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o honey_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o 1._o for_o as_o particular_a dependency_n and_o expectation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n flatter_v and_o adore_v the_o greatness_n of_o some_o live_a potentate_n who_o very_a image_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o man_n do_v profess_o abominate_a in_o other_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v dead_a or_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n may_v make_v man_n in_o hypocritical_a expression_n flatter_v &_o fawn_v upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o yet_o hate_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n the_o very_a image_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n the_o very_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o blaspheme_v his_o spirit_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n can_v yet_o be_v content_v to_o be_v gainer_n thereby_o for_o see_v they_o confess_v it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n last_o a_o false_a love_n to_o christ_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o love_n to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o who_o love_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v love_v he_o too_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a likewise_o that_o that_o love_n which_o be_v sometime_o pretend_a unto_o they_o may_v indeed_o in_o they_o fix_v upon_o nothing_o but_o accidental_a and_o by-respect_n this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n here_o be_v love_n in_o pretence_n but_o falsehood_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o then_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v thus_o love_n that_o present_o follow_v thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n ezek._n 33.31_o 32._o that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o my_o will_n which_o in_o thy_o ministry_n they_o at_o all_o regard_n but_o only_o those_o circumstantial_a ornament_n of_o graceful_a action_n and_o elocution_n which_o they_o attend_v with_o just_a alike_o proportion_n of_o sensual_a delight_n as_o a_o ear_n do_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o well_o tune_a instrument_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o picture_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o draw_v by_o a_o skilful_a hand_n and_o yet_o therein_o love_v nothing_o of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n who_o draw_v the_o piece_n so_o a_o man_n who_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o the_o world_n which_o rule_v in_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v so_o wonderful_o take_v with_o that_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o delicacy_n of_o expression_n or_o variety_n of_o learning_n or_o sweetness_n of_o speech_n and_o action_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o perfection_n of_o nature_n or_o industry_n in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o that_o word_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o natural_a affection_n as_o that_o he_o may_v from_o thence_o easy_o cheat_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o ground_n a_o misperswasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n word_n which_o yet_o indeed_o admire_v nothing_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o suppose_v he_o meet_v not_o with_o such_o lenocinia_fw-la to_o entice_v his_o affection_n yet_o the_o very_a pacification_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o by_o a_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n will_v haply_o be_v disquiet_v or_o the_o credit_n of_o bear_v conformity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o the_o establish_a service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n or_o some_o other_o the_o like_o sinister_a respect_n may_v hold_v a_o man_n to_o such_o a_o external_a fair_a correspondence_n as_o by_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n may_v easy_o be_v misconstrue_v a_o love_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o further_o a_o man_n may_v external_o glory_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n oracle_n he_o may_v distinct_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o he_o may_v therein_o hear_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o escape_v many_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o hence_o conclude_v no_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n than_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n or_o herod_n or_o ahab_n or_o simon_n magus_n 29._o or_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o apostate_n all_o which_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n can_v have_v do_v for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o this_o great_a case_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n love_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o flower_n of_o our_o own_o garden_n 2.20_o for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n mind_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n which_o we_o bear_v be_v extreme_o contrary_a to_o the_o heavenly_a image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o this_o be_v certain_a our_o love_n be_v according_a to_o our_o likeness_n he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o love_v he_o or_o move_v towards_o he_o for_o love_n be_v like_a fire_n congregat_fw-la homogenea_fw-la it_o carry_v thing_n of_o a_o nature_n to_o one_o another_o our_o love_n then_o unto_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o cause_n first_o upon_o the_o proportion_n which_o be_v in_o he_o unto_o all_o our_o desire_n or_o capacity_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o make_v he_o the_o fair_a often_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a for_o that_o heart_n which_o have_v a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o christ_n 19_o will_v be_v able_a by_o faith_n to_o observe_v more_o dimension_n of_o love_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o of_o never_o so_o curious_a and_o delicate_a a_o extraction_n yet_o still_o even_o those_o heart_n which_o swim_v in_o they_o and_o glut_v upon_o they_o can_v easy_o discover_v more_o dregs_n than_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v ever_o so_o exact_o fit_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n something_o which_o the_o heart_n can_v wish_v be_v away_o or_o something_o which_o it_o can_v desire_v be_v temper_v with_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o unlovely_a for_o as_o in_o man_n the_o all_o that_o be_v be_v full_a of_o corruption_n so_o in_o christ_n the_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o perfection_n his_o fullness_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o love_n which_o be_v thereupon_o ground_a must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o universal_a habit_n and_o principle_n to_o facilitate_v every_o service_n whereby_o we_o move_v unto_o this_o centre_n for_o love_n be_v the_o weight_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n aug._n which_o set_v every_o faculty_n on_o work_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n grievous_a which_o be_v obey_v in_o love_n
estate_n which_o shall_v be_v tender_v unto_o they_o to_o admire_v adore_v and_o greedy_o embrace_v any_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o with_o all_o willing_a and_o meek_a affection_n to_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o judicature_n and_o spiritual_a government_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o erect_v therein_o and_o this_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o rod_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o it_o make_v man_n yield_v upon_o any_o term_n when_o we_o see_v the_o little_a stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v emperor_n and_o prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n and_o sceptre_n to_o a_o doctrine_n at_o first_o every_o where_fw-mi speak_v against_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o despicable_a person_n and_o that_o such_o a_o doctrine_n too_o as_o be_v diametral_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o teach_v nothing_o but_o selfe-deniall_n and_o this_o for_o hope_v of_o reward_n from_o one_o who_o they_o never_o see_v and_o who_o if_o they_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v have_v find_v by_o a_o natural_a eye_n no_o beauty_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o this_o reward_n too_o whatever_o it_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n no_o ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o expect_v it_o but_o only_a faith_n in_o himself_o that_o promise_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o world_n of_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o a_o world_n of_o wise_a and_o of_o great_a man_n shall_v give_v ear_n most_o willing_o unto_o such_o term_n as_o these_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n therein_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o all_o gain_n sayer_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o copious_o upon_o another_o scripture_n second_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n unto_o condemnation_n of_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o against_o this_o save_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o grace_n drive_v they_o from_o all_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o constrain_a they_o perforce_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v not_o love_v 22.46_o thus_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n till_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v that_o his_o messenger_n shall_v do_v so_o too_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n 21.15_o which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v and_o this_o promise_n we_o find_v make_v good_a 6.10_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v 18.28_o and_o apollo_n mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 11._o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o unruly_a deceiver_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o subvert_v man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o conclude_v or_o shut_v man_n in_o 3.22_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o gap_n or_o evasion_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n unanswered_a or_o unprevented_a thus_o we_o find_v how_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v still_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o shift_n and_o press_v they_o with_o dilemma_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o they_o can_v on_o no_o side_n escape_v either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o or_o else_o in_o god_n who_o rebuke_v you_o but_o now_o what_o iniquity_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o 31._o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n 4._o we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o i_o raise_v up_o of_o your_o son_n for_o prophet_n and_o of_o your_o young_a man_n for_o nazarite_n be_v it_o not_o even_o thus_o 2.11_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o the_o scripture_n use_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rhetoritian_n communicatio_fw-la a_o debate_v and_o deliberation_n with_o the_o adverse_a party_n a_o evidence_n of_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o as_o that_o at_o last_o a_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o adversary_n himself_o to_o make_v such_o a_o determination_n 9.7_o as_o himself_o shall_v in_o reason_n judge_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o require_v how_o shall_v i_o pardon_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n set_a i_o in_o a_o way_n determine_v the_o controversy_n yourselves_o and_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o issue_n which_o your_o own_o conscience_n shall_v make_v o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n 5.3_o and_o man_n of_o judah_n judge_v i_o pray_v you_o between_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o yourselves_o undertake_v the_o decide_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a man_n come_v against_o christ_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o at_o the_o pronounce_v but_o of_o two_o word_n 18.6_o i_o be_o he_o fall_v all_o down_o backward_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mighty_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o what_o think_v we_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n aug._n who_o do_v let_v out_o so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o world_n now_o christ_n reign_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o that_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o himself_o have_v do_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n arm_v with_o scorn_n against_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 14.12_o stand_v proud_o upon_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o way_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o mud_n of_o his_o own_o carnal_a reason_n by_o a_o few_o postulata_fw-la and_o deduction_n from_o god_n word_n 19.22_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o witness_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o prison_n without_o bar_n when_o i_o shall_v force_v such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o mighty_a penetration_n and_o invincible_a evidence_n of_o god_n word_n to_o see_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n a_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o condemn_v he_o and_o belie_v all_o those_o delusion_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o deceive_v himself_o withal_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n mouth_n be_v indeed_o virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la a_o rod_n of_o strength_n a_o iron_n rod_n 19.11_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o all_o humane_a reason_n as_o a_o hammer_n with_o a_o potsherd_n which_o though_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v feel_v as_o hard_o as_o a_o rock_n yet_o be_v too_o brittle_a to_o endure_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o iron_n rod_n strange_a it_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o bold_o man_n venture_v on_o sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o custom_n or_o fashion_n or_o some_o other_o pretence_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o literal_a evidence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.2.7_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whereof_o be_v ever_o sound_a where_o there_o do_v not_o some_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o mischief_n in_o manner_n follow_v thereupon_o man_n will_v justify_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n and_o by_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n put_v a_o better_a colour_n upon_o a_o worse_a business_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o protagoras_n and_o carneades_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n to_o wrest_v judgement_n thou_o shall_v keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n for_o god_n who_o thou_o ought_v to_o imitate_v will_v not_o justify_v the_o wicked_a man_n will_v follow_v the_o sinful_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o strange_a apparel_n in_o prodigious_a hair_n in_o lustful_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n of_o that_o precious_a
charge_v even_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o in_o compassion_n to_o pity_v the_o disease_n the_o infirmity_n the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o ministry_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o all_o needful_a supply_n of_o comfort_n or_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n in_o righteousness_n in_o humility_n to_o wait_v upon_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o to_o condescend_v unto_o man_n of_o weak_a capacity_n and_o thus_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o we_o be_v servant_n only_o for_o the_o church_n good_a to_o serve_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o servant_n as_o may_v command_v too_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 2.15_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o no_o minister_n be_v more_o despicable_a than_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n or_o flattery_n or_o any_o base_a and_o ambitious_a affection_n betray_v the_o power_n &_o majestical_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o deliver_v god_n message_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 7.23_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o then_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o captivate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o bend_v comply_v and_o compliment_v with_o humane_a lust_n be_v with_o jonah_n to_o play_v the_o runagate_n from_o our_o office_n and_o to_o prostrate_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o insultation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o with_o christ_n spirit_n he_o teach_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n or_o privilege_n to_o speak_v 6.20_o as_o one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o where_o ever_o his_o spirit_n be_v there_o will_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v commend_v themselves_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v harden_v their_o face_n against_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v go_v out_o in_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v bind_v or_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v straiten_v by_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n again_o we_o shall_v all_o labour_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o to_o expose_v our_o tender_a part_n unto_o it_o a_o cock_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o a_o weak_a creature_n and_o yet_o the_o crow_n of_o a_o cock_n will_v cause_v the_o tremble_a of_o a_o lion_n what_o be_v a_o bee_n to_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n to_o a_o elephant_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o bee_n fasten_v his_o sting_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o mouse_n creep_v up_o and_o gnaw_v the_o trunk_n of_o a_o elephant_n how_o easy_o do_v so_o little_a creature_n upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n torment_v the_o great_a certain_o the_o proud_a of_o man_n have_v some_o tender_a part_n into_o which_o a_o sting_n may_v enter_v the_o conscience_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o god_n displeasure_n as_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n as_o subject_a to_o his_o word_n in_o a_o prince_n as_o in_o a_o beggar_n if_o the_o word_n like_o david_n stone_n find_v that_o open_a and_o get_v into_o it_o it_o be_v able_a to_o sink_v the_o great_a goliath_n therefore_o we_o shall_v open_v our_o conscience_n unto_o that_o word_n and_o expect_v his_o spirit_n to_o come_v along_o with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o as_o josiah_n do_v with_o humility_n and_o tremble_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n and_o when_o his_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o city_n to_o see_v his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n therein_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v i_o faith_n the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n who_o make_v the_o sand_n abound_v to_o the_o sea_n 22._o no_o creature_n so_o swell_v and_o of_o itself_o so_o strong_a and_o encroach_a as_o the_o sea_n nothing_o so_o small_a weak_a smooth_a and_o passable_a as_o the_o sand_n and_o yet_o the_o sand_n a_o creature_n so_o easy_o remove_v and_o sweep_v away_o decree_v to_o hold_v in_o so_o rage_v a_o element_n what_o in_o appearance_n weak_a than_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o despise_a man_n and_o what_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n strong_a than_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o army_n of_o lust_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v these_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v his_o power_n again_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_n upon_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v unto_o we_o all-sufficient_a a_o sun_n a_o shield_n a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o 13.34_o and_o lean_v confident_o on_o in_o any_o extremity_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n uncertainty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o then_o usual_o do_v deceive_v a_o man_n most_o when_o he_o most_o of_o all_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o abide_a word_n 6.17_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n own_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o refuge_n rely_v on_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o almighty_a engage_v to_o help_v he_o asa_n be_v safe_a while_o he_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o promise_n against_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o read_v of_o 9_o but_o when_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o collateral_a aide_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o nothing_o but_o perpetual_a war_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o 10._o because_o he_o honour_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v unto_o his_o people_n whensoever_o israel_n and_o judah_n do_v forget_v to_o lean_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o humane_a confederacy_n to_o correspondence_n with_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o facility_n in_o superstitious_a compliance_n and_o the_o like_a fleshly_a counsel_n they_o find_v they_o always_o to_o be_v but_o very_a lie_n like_o waxen_a and_o wooden_a feast_n make_v specious_a of_o purpose_n to_o delude_v ignorant_a comer_n thing_n of_o so_o thin_a and_o unsolid_v a_o consistence_n as_o be_v ever_o break_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o who_o do_v lean_a upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v upon_o our_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o build_v our_o hope_n or_o security_n upon_o humane_a foundation_n but_o let_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n covenant_n of_o this_o staff_n of_o his_o strength_n 6._o which_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o in_o any_o extremity_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o enemy_n and_o temptation_n to_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o acquit_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n our_o blessedness_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o we_o upon_o earth_n the_o prelude_v and_o supply_v of_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o only_o be_v this_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n begin_v and_o that_o man_n do_v but_o delude_v himself_o and_o lie_v to_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o here_o desire_v to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o
awe_n of_o his_o person_n and_o prophecy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n fear_v john_n 6.20_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o observe_v he_o to_o note_v that_o holiness_n make_v man_n person_n and_o presence_n dreadful_a to_o the_o wicked_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o majesty_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o who_o afterward_o gnash_v on_o stephen_n with_o their_o tooth_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o holiness_n shine_v upon_o he_o 6.15_o they_o steadfast_o look_v on_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v unbeliever_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o confess_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v in_o those_o who_o preach_v it_o 30._o this_o we_o find_v verify_v in_o the_o poor_a astonish_a keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n into_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n have_v be_v cast_v he_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sir_n which_o be_v a_o honourable_a appellation_n fit_a rather_o for_o prince_n than_o for_o prisoner_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o natural_o man_n hate_v christ_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o toad_n which_o he_o can_v easy_o crush_v with_o a_o simple_a hatred_n but_o as_o a_o man_n hate_v a_o lion_n or_o as_o a_o malefactor_n hate_v his_o judge_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n with_o a_o compound_a hatred_n mix_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o that_o majesty_n within_o they_o which_o majesty_n have_v sometime_o shine_v so_o bright_o even_o under_o torment_n and_o persecution_n that_o it_o have_v force_v from_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o desire_n of_o the_o christian_n prayer_n sometime_o not_o astonish_v only_o but_o 83._o convert_v the_o adversary_n last_o the_o gospel_n bring_v liberty_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o it_o the_o liberty_n a_o glorious_a liberty_n rom._n 8.21_o and_o the_o joy_n a_o glorious_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o gospel_n of_o great_a joy_n luke_n 2.10_o liberty_n be_v so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n that_o indeed_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o other_o man_n be_v free_a from_o servitude_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o subjection_n now_o the_o gospel_n give_v a_o plenary_a freedom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n they_o may_v be_v command_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v command_v by_o any_o but_o by_o christ._n the_o son_n have_v make_v they_o free_a from_o all_o other_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o these_o be_v those_o noble_a effect_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o all_o so_o many_o several_a evidence_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o now_o then_o to_o draw_v some_o inference_n from_o this_o most_o useful_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o learn_v from_o thence_o first_o what_o liberty_n and_o what_o sincerity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o word_n first_o what_o liberty_n the_o officer_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n make_v bold_a to_o strike_v and_o to_o scatter_v those_o unruly_a throng_n of_o man_n who_o press_v too_o near_o upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n we_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n send_v beforehand_o with_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n of_o peace_n to_o make_v room_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o he_o and_o to_o open_v their_o everlasting_a door_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o bold_o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n we_o must_v cry_v aloud_o and_o not_o spare_v 2._o pull_v down_o mountainous_a lust_n subdue_v strong_a hold_n take_v unto_o we_o iron_n pillar_n and_o brazen_a wall_n and_o face_n of_o flint_n to_o root_v up_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o batter_v and_o destroy_v not_o to_o teach_v only_o but_o to_o command_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v we_o have_v such_o hope_n 3.12_o that_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n we_o have_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o bless_a hope_n unto_o man_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o assure_a confidence_n of_o do_v excellent_a work_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o so_o glorious_a a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v great_a boldness_n or_o liberty_n of_o speech_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o who_o bring_v unto_o man_n glad_a tiding_n of_o glorious_a thing_n which_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o his_o office_n though_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o that_o 5._o emperor_n the_o first_o dedicator_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o even_o unto_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1.16_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n in_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v bold_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v 6.20_o and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v that_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n may_v ever_o accompany_v so_o glorious_a a_o message_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 4.29_o and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o heavy_a necessity_n for_o first_o we_o be_v dispenser_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n 5.20_o there_o must_v not_o be_v a_o word_n which_o god_n have_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v for_o they_o and_o their_o child_n thus_o we_o find_v when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n he_o give_v they_o this_o command_n go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o certain_o some_o of_o these_o word_n will_v require_v boldness_n when_o we_o lie_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n when_o we_o how_o off_o man_n very_a member_n when_o we_o snatch_v they_o like_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n when_o we_o make_v they_o to_o see_v their_o own_o face_n in_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o face_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o therefore_o curse_a conscience_n there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o much_o boldness_n a_o chirurgeon_n who_o be_v to_o search_v a_o inveterate_a wound_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o putrify_a member_n have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o bring_v a_o tremble_a hand_n to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n second_o the_o severe_a message_n we_o be_v send_v withal_o and_o which_o man_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v be_v for_o they_o expedient_a no_o news_n can_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n departure_n 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o hart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o the_o first_o news_n which_o we_o bring_v unto_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n absence_n of_o their_o false_a conceit_n and_o presumption_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o unacquaintance_n which_o be_v between_o they_o of_o our_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o enemy_n because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v our_o office_n to_o speak_v 4.16_o so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o profit_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n for_o all_o scripture_n 11._o as_o well_o that_o which_o reprove_v and_o correct_v as_o that_o which_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o his_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n be_v right_a the_o contempt_n of_o one_o be_v virtual_o and_o
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
these_o consideration_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n and_o of_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n thus_o have_v we_o at_o large_a speak_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n as_o it_o be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la or_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n and_o rod_n of_o majesty_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pedum_n pastoral_a a_o episcopal_a rod_n which_o denote_v much_o heedfulness_n and_o tender_a care_n this_o be_v the_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v special_a heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 20.28_o and_o the_o apostle_n again_o reckon_v vigilancy_n or_o care_n over_o the_o flock_n among_o the_o principal_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3.2_o and_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o there_o do_v daily_o lie_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o this_o consideration_n afford_v we_o another_o note_n out_o of_o the_o word_n 11.28_o namely_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o church_n this_o christ_n make_v one_o main_a point_n of_o opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o hireling_n that_o these_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n 12._o but_o suffer_v the_o wolf_n to_o come_v and_o to_o scatter_v they_o while_o they_o fly_v away_o whereas_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o none_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o through_o his_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n commit_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v relinquish_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o for_o he_o care_v for_o they_o still_o but_o as_o a_o bless_a depositum_fw-la entrust_v they_o with_o he_o 5.7_o as_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o jewel_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a casket_n among_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o creation_n 3.17_o that_o he_o shall_v polish_v preserve_v present_v they_o faultless_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 24._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o give_v 27._o he_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o great_a care_n and_o tenderness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 2.17.3.2_o and_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o now_o want_v of_o care_n or_o compassion_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o unfaithfulnesse_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o for_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o qualify_v with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o compassion_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n that_o he_o may_v commiserate_v the_o distress_n of_o his_o people_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n notable_o do_v this_o care_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o the_o apportion_v and_o measure_v forth_o to_o every_o oâ—e_a his_o due_a dimensum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o infinite_a occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o his_o several_a member_n in_o provide_v such_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thereunto_o most_o exact_o suitable_a for_o this_o show_v that_o his_o care_n reach_v unto_o particular_a man_n 2.15_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o to_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v or_o distribute_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o portion_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o some_o be_v but_o lamb_n in_o christ_n flock_n young_a tender_a weak_a easy_o offend_v or_o affright_v other_o sheep_n grow_v up_o to_o more_o strength_n and_o maturity_n some_o in_o his_o garner_n be_v but_o cummin_n seed_n 16._o other_o fitche_n and_o some_o hard_a corn_n some_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o little_a rod_n other_o a_o great_a staff_n or_o flail_n 28._o and_o some_o the_o pressure_n of_o a_o cart_n wheel_n that_o which_o do_v but_o cleanse_v some_o will_v batter_v and_o break_v other_o into_o piece_n some_o be_v great_a with_o young_a in_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o load_v conscience_n in_o the_o travail_n under_o some_o sore_a affliction_n 40.11_o or_o in_o the_o throw_v of_o a_o bitter_a repentance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o fit_n of_o breed_v or_o new_a form_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o these_o he_o lead_v with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v past_o their_o pain_n but_o yet_o very_o tender_a weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o these_o he_o gather_v with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o bosom_n show_v they_o that_o his_o care_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o his_o compassion_n be_v most_o enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o help_v themselves_o 66.11_o that_o he_o have_v breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v with_o abundance_n the_o small_a infant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n some_o be_v brokenhearted_a and_o those_o he_o bind_v some_o be_v captive_n 3._o to_o those_o he_o proclaim_v liberty_n some_o be_v mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o for_o they_o he_o have_v beauty_n and_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o garment_n of_o praise_n some_o be_v bruise_v reed_n who_o every_o curse_n or_o commination_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v and_o some_o be_v smoke_v flax_n who_o every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o discourage_v and_o yet_o even_o these_o do_v he_o so_o careful_o tend_v and_o furnish_v with_o such_o proportionable_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v that_o seed_n and_o sparkle_v of_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o they_o get_v up_o above_o all_o their_o own_o fear_n or_o their_o enemy_n machination_n 12.20_o and_o grow_v from_o a_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n unto_o a_o judgement_n of_o victory_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o word_n some_o be_v strong_a and_o other_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a he_o feed_v the_o weak_a he_o cure_v the_o strong_a he_o confirm_v the_o weak_a he_o restore_v he_o have_v trial_n for_o the_o strong_a to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o he_o have_v cordial_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o according_a unto_o the_o several_a estate_n and_o unto_o the_o secret_a demand_n of_o each_o member_n condition_n so_o do_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n several_o show_v itself_o towards_o the_o same_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v provision_n for_o any_o want_n medicine_n for_o any_o disease_n comfort_n for_o any_o distress_n promise_n for_o any_o faith_n answer_v to_o any_o doubt_n direction_n in_o any_o difficulty_n weapon_n against_o any_o temptation_n preservative_n against_o any_o sin_n restorative_n against_o lapse_n garment_n to_o cover_v my_o nakedness_n meat_n to_o satisfy_v my_o hunger_n physic_n to_o cure_v my_o disease_n armour_n to_o protect_v my_o person_n a_o treasure_n to_o provide_v for_o my_o posterity_n if_o i_o be_o rich_a i_o have_v there_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o instruct_v i_o and_o if_o i_o be_o poor_a i_o have_v there_o the_o obligation_n of_o god_n to_o enrich_v i_o if_o i_o be_o honourable_a i_o have_v there_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sin_n to_o make_v i_o vile_a and_o rule_v of_o moderation_n to_o make_v i_o humble_a if_o i_o be_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o have_v there_o the_o communion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o christ_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o adoption_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o make_v i_o noble_a if_o i_o be_o learned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o order_v it_o unto_o edification_n and_o if_o i_o be_o unlearned_a i_o have_v there_o a_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o can_v give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a which_o can_v reveal_v secret_n unto_o babe_n which_o can_v command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n which_o can_v give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n fullness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v make_v i_o though_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o learn_v christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o
liberty_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o 19-23_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o jew_n to_o the_o greek_a as_o a_o greek_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o weak_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o and_o so_o further_o the_o gospel_n one_o while_o he_o use_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n another_o while_n he_o forbid_v circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o misguide_v the_o convert_a gentile_n nor_o give_v place_n by_o subjection_n unto_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v weak_a say_v he_o and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v 29._o and_o i_o burn_v not_o his_o care_n of_o man_n soul_n make_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o every_o man_n affection_n and_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o every_o man_n temper_n that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o exasperate_v the_o mighty_a nor_o dishearten_v the_o beginner_n nor_o affright_v those_o which_o be_v without_o from_o come_v in_o 15._o but_o be_v all_o unto_o all_o for_o their_o salvation_n the_o same_o love_n be_v due_a unto_o all_o but_o the_o same_o method_n of_o cure_n be_v not_o requisite_a for_o all_o with_o some_o love_n travel_v in_o pain_n with_o other_o it_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n some_o it_o labour_v to_o edify_v and_o other_o it_o fear_v to_o offend_v unto_o the_o weak_a it_o stoop_v unto_o the_o strong_a it_o raise_v itself_o to_o some_o it_o be_v compassionate_a to_o other_o severe_a to_o none_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o a_o mother_n but_o all_o this_o it_o do_v non_fw-la mentiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la compatiendo_fw-la not_o by_o belie_v the_o truth_n but_o by_o pity_v the_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n three_o with_o meekness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n say_v saint_n james_n let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n 17._o and_o again_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v with_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v very_o meek_a and_o lowly_a 11.29.21.5_o when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n for_o their_o indignity_n do_v unto_o christ_n he_o rebuke_v they_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o compassionate_a manner_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o a_o right_a evangelicall_n spirit_n be_v ever_o a_o meek_a and_o a_o merciful_a spirit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o and_o again_o in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n last_o with_o faithfulness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o servant_n and_o steward_n we_o be_v christ_n be_v faithful_a 2.2_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o may_v in_o reason_n have_v assume_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o who_o be_v but_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v faithful_a too_o not_o to_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n and_o exigence_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o speak_v not_o to_o add_v diminish_v 13.17_o or_o deviate_v from_o our_o commission_n preach_v one_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o but_o to_o deliver_v only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n again_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v christ_n own_o power_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v from_o thence_o two_o duty_n first_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v buy_v by_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v principal_o his_o voice_n and_o to_o seek_v he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n sheep_n 27._o to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o two_o thing_n principal_o there_o be_v which_o discover_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n full_a of_o purity_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n touch_v the_o soul_n 3.17_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a and_o magnetical_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o thought_n affection_n conscience_n and_o conversation_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o earthly_a centre_n and_o draw_v up_o unto_o he_o as_o eagle_n to_o a_o carcase_n second_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a a_o edge_a a_o pierce_a doctrine_n 4.12_o if_o the_o word_n thou_o hear_v speak_v unto_o thy_o conscience_n if_o it_o search_v thy_o hart_n if_o it_o discover_v thy_o lust_n if_o it_o make_v thy_o spirit_n burn_v within_o thou_o if_o it_o cast_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o convince_v and_o judge_v thou_o for_o thy_o transgression_n if_o it_o bind_v up_o thy_o sore_n and_o cleanse_v away_o thy_o corruption_n than_o it_o be_v certain_o christ_n word_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n first_o with_o faith_n if_o we_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a ever_o to_o cavil_n against_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v christ_n do_v never_o receive_v his_o word_n a_o fleshly_a heart_n can_v submit_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n 1.12_o but_o yet_o he_o claim_v this_o honour_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o over-rule_v their_o assent_n against_o all_o the_o mist_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o preach_v nothing_o but_o either_o by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o he_o or_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o usual_a form_n be_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 5.22_o note_v that_o he_o only_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n that_o unto_o he_o only_o belong_v that_o authoritative_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o can_v command_v the_o subscription_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o only_o can_v say_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n believe_v i_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o man_n 4.21_o or_o church_n either_o episcopal_a papal_a or_o synodical_a can_v without_o open_a sacrilege_n usurp_v power_n to_o over-rule_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n or_o impose_v any_o immediate_a and_o doctrinal_a necessity_n upon_o the_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v into_o the_o evident_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n 3_o s._n paul_n himself_o dare_v not_o assume_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n nor_o s._n peter_n neither_o suffer_v any_o elder_n among_o who_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o a_o elder_a also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o over-rule_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n word_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v stoop_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o which_o they_o must_v mingle_v with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o 2.13_o that_o be_v they_o must_v let_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o threaten_n and_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o pure_a in_o all_o his_o precept_n that_o he_o send_v this_o ministry_n abroad_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n 55.11_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o cleanse_v and_o build_v up_o in_o his_o body_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v void_a the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o must_v never_o return_v in_o vain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v effectual_o work_v only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v it_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a hearer_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o imperfect_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v but_o it_o work_v not_o
effectual_o that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consummate_v nor_o accomplish_v any_o perfect_a work_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o rest_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o abortion_n and_o wither_v in_o the_o blade_n second_o 11.6_o with_o love_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n without_o despise_v or_o reject_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n do_v with_o gladness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n as_o eli_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o samuel_n a_o child_n as_o david_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o abigail_n a_o woman_n as_o the_o galatian_n though_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n a_o infirm_a and_o persecute_a apostle_n for_o herein_o be_v our_o homage_n to_o christ_n the_o more_o apparent_a when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v we_o three_o 20-22_a with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n reverence_v and_o yield_v unto_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n wrest_v shift_a evade_n pervert_v the_o word_n be_v as_o great_a a_o indignity_n unto_o christ_n as_o alter_v interline_v or_o rase_v a_o patent_n which_o the_o king_n have_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o royal_a hand_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o patience_n and_o effectual_a obedience_n even_o in_o affliction_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n esteem_v the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o god_n own_o word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o he_o only_a who_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corrupt_a deceitful_a lust_n of_o his_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o he_o again_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n own_o strength_n 53.1_o or_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o arm_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o the_o instrument_n be_v no_o further_o operative_a or_o effectual_a than_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o impress_a virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o superior_a cause_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v always_o to_o repair_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n he_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o only_o can_v send_v a_o blessing_n with_o his_o word_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_v thereby_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n from_o which_o particular_a likewise_o we_o may_v note_v some_o useful_a observation_n as_o first_o that_o god_n appointment_n and_o ordination_n be_v that_o which_o give_v be_v life_n majesty_n and_o success_n to_o his_o own_o word_n authority_n boldness_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v it_o prosper_v when_o moses_n dispute_v against_o his_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n to_o deliver_v his_o brethren_n 3.4_o sometime_o allege_v his_o own_o unfitnesse_n and_o infirmity_n sometime_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v still_o the_o warrant_n with_o which_o god_n encourage_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o do_v not_o i_o make_v man_n mouth_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v no_o prophet_n neither_o be_v i_o a_o prophet_n son_n say_v amos_n but_o i_o be_v a_o herdsman_n &_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v prophesy_v unto_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o this_o make_v he_o peremptory_a in_o his_o office_n to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o against_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n and_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a 36._o though_o otherwise_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o learned_a council_n of_o priest_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n upon_o which_o grave_a be_v the_o advice_n of_o gamaliel_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o work_v be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o to_o withstand_v the_o power_n or_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n face_n against_o god_n himself_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n that_o be_v reveal_v and_o publish_v out_o of_o zion_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o evangelicall_n learning_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n by_o humane_a discovery_n or_o observation_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n or_o natural_a disquisition_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n ever_o know_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o a_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1.20.2.14.15_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a theology_n without_o the_o world_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n into_o their_o first_o original_n and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a christianity_n nature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o out_o by_o her_o own_o inquiry_n that_o she_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v without_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o as_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n deride_v it_o as_o absurd_a in_o their_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a wisdom_n 3.9.11_o the_o execution_n and_o publication_n whereof_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o christ._n in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o in_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n &_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o reveal_v it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o purpose_n and_o ordination_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a but_o the_o preach_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o reserve_v until_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n solemn_a inauguration_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o defection_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v in_o 14.16.17.30_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n unto_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o to_o live_v in_o time_n of_o utter_a ignorance_n destitute_a of_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o natural_a part_n or_o ability_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a first_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 53.11_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o he_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justifye_v many_o 2.14_o second_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v know_v by_o natural_a but_o evangelicall_n and_o reveal_v light_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discerend_a the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n 1.5_o and_o the_o darkness_n be_v so_o thick_a and_o fix_v that_o it_o do_v not_o let_v in_o the_o light_n nor_o apprehend_v it_o three_o 4.22_o that_o this_o light_n be_v at_o the_o first_o send_v only_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o first_o borne-people_n except_v only_o some_o particular_a extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o privilege_n to_o some_o few_o first_o fruit_n and_o prelude_v of_o the_o gentile_n 81._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n he_o have_v not_o afford_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n ordinary_o unto_o any_o other_o people_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v he_o not_o four_o that_o this_o several_a
son_n of_o man_n the_o incorruptible_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 4.2_o now_o it_o be_v require_v of_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a that_o he_o defraud_v not_o christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o man_n of_o their_o price_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o neither_o favour_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n nor_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o watch_v because_o he_o be_v a_o seer_n that_o he_o speak_v because_o he_o be_v a_o oracle_n that_o he_o feed_v because_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o he_o labour_v because_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a because_o he_o be_v a_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a because_o be_v a_o father_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o one_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o exhort_v rebuke_n instruct_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n because_o he_o have_v a_o account_n to_o make_v because_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o reward_v he_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n who_o have_v now_o their_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o encourage_v he_o 4.16.31_o it_o be_v christ_n custom_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-daye_n and_o to_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n 18.4_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n manner_n to_o reason_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3.9_o upon_o sunday_n say_v justin_n martyr_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n about_o meet_v together_o and_o after_o some_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v read_v the_o senior_n or_o precedent_n do_v by_o a_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o people_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o the_o imitation_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o they_o 3._o and_o s._n austen_n tell_v we_o of_o ambrose_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n every_o lord_n day_n yea_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o homily_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o preach_v daily_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o this_o and_o this_o i_o teach_v you_o levit._n and_o origen_n intimate_v this_o frequency_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o time_n if_o say_v he_o you_o come_v frequent_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o there_o attend_v unto_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o heavenly_a commandment_n thy_o soul_n will_v be_v strengthen_v as_o thy_o body_n with_o food_n and_o 45.59_o our_o church_n in_o her_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o so_o faithful_a and_o pious_a a_o custom_n injoin_v every_o allow_a preacher_n to_o have_v a_o sermon_n every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o to_o spend_v half_o a_o hour_n in_o catechise_v the_o young_a and_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o most_o necessary_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v more_o bewail_v nor_o more_o urge_v the_o necessity_n thereof_o than_o those_o who_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n have_v experience_n of_o more_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v those_o absolute_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o passion_n merit_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o they_o than_o man_n who_o have_v not_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n observe_v it_o can_v almost_o believe_v and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o place_n where_o sermon_n have_v be_v very_o frequent_o preach_v i_o will_v close_v this_o point_n with_o the_o assertion_n and_o profession_n of_o holy_a austen_n 1.8_o nothing_o say_v he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n more_o pleasant_a and_o â—asie_a than_o the_o life_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v perfunctory_o and_o flatter_o execute_v but_o then_o in_o god_n sight_n nihil_fw-la turpius_fw-la miserius_fw-la damnabilius_fw-la and_o it_o be_v his_o profession_n 138._o that_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o episcopal_a service_n and_o attendance_n upon_o any_o licentious_a and_o assume_v liberty_n but_o only_o upon_o some_o other_o necessary_a service_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o ability_n require_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n there_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v two_o special_a branch_n thereunto_o belong_v first_o learn_v for_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n second_o wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a prudence_n for_o seasonable_a application_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o particular_a circumstance_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o wise_a builder_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v so_o various_a 8._o according_a to_o those_o infinite_a variety_n of_o particular_a case_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v hardly_o reducible_a unto_o general_a rule_n i_o can_v here_o speak_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o grave_n &_o pious_a counsel_n of_o those_o etc._n holy_a man_n who_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n herein_o for_o the_o other_o two_o great_a work_n there_o be_v which_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a call_n instruction_n of_o the_o scholar_n &_o conviction_n of_o the_o adversary_n unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o which_o two_o service_n when_o we_o due_o consider_v how_o many_o different_a part_n of_o learning_n be_v requisite_a as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 17.39_o tongue_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o their_o original_a idiom_n and_o emphasis_n of_o the_o art_n to_o observe_v the_o connexion_n and_o argumentation_n and_o method_n of_o they_o of_o ancient_a custom_n history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o babylonian_n persian_n greek_n and_o roman_n without_o insight_n whereinto_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v clear_o apprehend_v of_o school_n learning_n for_o discover_v &_o repel_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o rhetorician_n by_o aristotle_n and_o quintilian_n insomuch_o 7._o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o and_o threfore_o interdict_v they_o the_o use_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n â—_o last_o of_o history_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o doctrine_n hereof_o the_o original_n and_o sprouting_n of_o heresy_n therein_o the_o better_a to_o answer_v the_o reproach_n of_o our_o insolent_a adversary_n who_o lie_v innovation_n to_o our_o charge_n i_o say_v when_o we_o due_o consider_v these_o particular_n we_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v nor_o detest_v the_o sauciness_n of_o those_o bold_a intruder_n who_o when_o they_o have_v themselves_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n paulinum_n become_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a before_o themselves_o have_v be_v disciple_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o before_o either_o maturity_n of_o year_n or_o any_o severe_a progress_n of_o study_n have_v prepare_v they_o bold_o leap_v some_o from_o their_o manual_a trade_n many_o from_o their_o grammar_n and_o logic_n rudiment_n into_o this_o sacred_a and_o dreadful_a office_n unto_o which_o heretofore_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n have_v tremble_v to_o approach_v to_o these_o man_n i_o can_v give_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o that_o which_o tully_n once_o give_v unto_o aristoxenus_n a_o musician_n who_o will_v needs_o venture_v upon_o philosophical_a difficulty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n haec_fw-la magistro_fw-la relinquat_fw-la aristoteli_n canere_fw-la ipse_fw-la doceat_fw-la let_v they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o work_n which_o best_o befit_v they_o and_o leave_v great_a matter_n unto_o able_a man_n three_o and_o last_o unto_o this_o call_n be_v requisite_a the_o ecclâ—siae_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o derive_v actual_a power_n upon_o such_o man_n of_o who_o fidelity_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n
first_o work_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o that_o which_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o three_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o out_o of_o sinai_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o zion_n 26_o at_o first_o the_o law_n proceed_v out_o of_o sinai_n wherein_o though_o the_o end_n be_v merciful_a yet_o the_o manner_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n nothing_o but_o bondage_n but_o after_o it_o be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n observe_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberty_n as_o by_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o in_o my_o bondslave_n i_o look_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o my_o son_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v still_o belong_v unto_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o 7.14_o apostle_n say_v of_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o congregation_n of_o man_n belong_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o 16._o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.16_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fail_v nor_o perish_v nor_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n impose_v a_o sense_n canonize_v and_o make_v authentical_a be_v a_o judge_n or_o absolute_a determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o tim._n church_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o that_o by_o it_o for_o 2.20_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o upon_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v but_o 9.4_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o orb_n out_o of_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n her_o office_n and_o her_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 1.12_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o set_v to_o her_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o 6._o by_o her_o ministry_n authority_n consent_n and_o countenance_n to_o conciliate_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o alien_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n 12.11_o to_o fasten_v the_o nail_n and_o point_n thereof_o like_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o one_o principal_a shepherd_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o to_o dishonour_v it_o by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n above_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v not_o into_o contention_n of_o doctrine_n that_o that_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o most_o intrinsical_a majesty_n spiritualnesse_n and_o evidence_n but_o into_o faction_n and_o emulation_n of_o man_n that_o that_o sect_n may_v be_v rest_v in_o who_o can_v with_o most_o impudence_n and_o ostentation_n arrogate_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o willing_a submission_n thereunto_o to_o credit_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 44._o autoritas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_a autoritas_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o trust_n to_o proclaim_v exhibit_v present_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n christ._n to_o point_v to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o light_n 15._o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o 323._o pasquill_n or_o pillar_n that_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n whereof_o we_o discover_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o one_o word_n that_o place_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o any_o infallibility_n in_o itself_o or_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o derive_v not_o their_o evidence_n from_o the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o from_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v 3.16_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zechary_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a and_o strange_a connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a learning_n or_o the_o like_a but_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o though_o the_o pervert_n of_o hard_a place_n be_v damnable_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o yet_o that_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o obscurity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o damnable_a second_o some_o thing_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a quality_n of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o three_o some_o thing_n though_o easy_a in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a likewise_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v yet_o hard_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v as_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a unto_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o hard_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o open_v they_o to_o god_n people_n with_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o 19_o therein_o god_n allow_v the_o learned_a a_o christian_a liberty_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o opinion_n always_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n piety_n loyalty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o further_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o difficult_a place_n principal_o intend_v and_o further_o than_o this_o no_o church_n nor_o person_n can_v go_v for_o if_o unto_o any_o man_n or_o chair_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o indubitate_a exposition_n of_o all_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o inevidence_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o hesitancie_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o hitherto_o so_o many_o difficulty_n remain_v wherein_o even_o our_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o do_v give_v several_a conjecture_n and_o explication_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n to_o who_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v clear_v himself_o of_o envy_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n
and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o
by_o satanical_a injection_n and_o immutation_n to_o be_v the_o forge_n of_o loose_a vain_a unprofitable_a and_o unclean_a thought_n the_o understanding_n to_o earthly_a wisdom_n vanity_n infidelity_n prejudices_fw-la misperswasion_n fleshly_a reason_n vain_a speculation_n and_o curiosity_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n to_o stiffness_n resistance_n dislike_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conscience_n to_o deadness_n immobilitie_n and_o a_o stupid_a benumbedness_n to_o slavish_a terror_n and_o evidence_n of_o hell_n to_o superstitious_a bondage_n to_o carnal_a security_n to_o desperate_a conclusion_n the_o affection_n to_o independence_n distraction_n excess_n precipitancie_n etc._n etc._n in_o temporal_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o estate_n of_o health_n wealth_n peace_n honour_n estimation_n or_o the_o contrary_n unto_o these_o no_o relation_n of_o husband_n father_n magistrate_n subject_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o satan_n have_v not_o such_o suitable_a suggestion_n as_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o fleshly_a corruption_n may_v take_v from_o they_o occasion_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n from_o god_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o action_n and_o employment_n whether_o they_o be_v divine_a such_o as_o respect_n god_n as_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o study_v his_o word_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o the_o like_a or_o such_o as_o respect_v ourselves_o as_o act_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n personal_a examination_n and_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o such_o as_o respect_v other_o as_o act_n of_o righteousness_n charity_n and_o edification_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v action_n natural_a such_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o be_v as_o sleep_v and_o diet_n or_o action_n civil_a in_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n in_o all_o these_o satan_n labour_v either_o to_o pervert_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o or_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o it_o there_o be_v then_o no_o condition_n faculty_n relation_n or_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n the_o which_o be_v not_o always_o under_o the_o eye_n and_o envy_v of_o a_o most_o rage_a wise_a and_o industrious_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v military_a man_n well_o instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v our_o calling_n to_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n to_o strive_v against_o sin_n to_o mortify_v earthly_a member_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o contradict_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o check_v and_o control_n the_o stir_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n to_o withstand_v and_o answer_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n to_o outface_v the_o scorn_n and_o despise_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o present_a world_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o cause_n be_v righteous_a our_o captain_n be_v wise_a and_o puissant_a our_o service_n honourable_a our_o victory_n certain_a our_o reward_n massy_a and_o eternal_a so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o be_v voluntary_n in_o such_o war_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v our_o enemy_n perdition_n our_o master_n honour_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n the_o three_o thing_n observe_v be_v the_o through_o and_o universal_a resignation_n and_o devotednesse_n of_o christ_n people_n unto_o he_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a or_o a_o people_n of_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o whence_o i_o shall_v gather_v two_o observation_n first_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o his_o people_n be_v most_o thorough_o and_o willing_o subject_a unto_o his_o government_n do_v consecrate_v resign_v and_o yield_v up_o their_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o war_n against_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o the_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o christ._n 10._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v over_o we_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n must_v die_v it_o once_o crucify_v he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o it_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v willing_o subject_a unto_o no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n 15.23_o nor_o to_o no_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n full_a of_o contumacy_n rebellion_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n or_o way_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v whole_o 14.14_o set_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n as_o a_o 4.16_o untamed_a heifer_n or_o a_o wild_a ass_n man_n 2.20_o wander_v and_o 31.22_o go_v about_o and_o 57.10_o weary_a themselves_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o swinge_v of_o lust_n and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bid_v god_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n that_o have_v 32.5_o crooked_a heart_n of_o their_o own_o they_o labour_v likewise_o to_o pervert_v and_o 3.16_o make_v crooked_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o steal_v countenance_n to_o their_o sin_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a affection_n of_o 5.8_o david_n make_v my_o way_n straight_o before_o i_o that_o they_o 1.13_o snuff_v and_o rage_n and_o 9.29_o pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n and_o 7.51_o fall_v backward_o and_o 7.39_o thrust_v away_o god_n from_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o cavil_n and_o foolish_o to_o charge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o as_o grievous_a way_n too_o full_a of_o austerity_n narrowness_n and_o restraint_n 25.24_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n and_o this_o be_v a_o 6.60_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o 7.10_o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n 22.13_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n a_o certain_a damage_n and_o unavoidable_a mischief_n will_v follow_v i_o if_o i_o keep_v in_o it_o thus_o as_o 17._o israel_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o giant_n and_o son_n of_o anak_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o canaan_n but_o cry_v and_o whine_v and_o rebel_v and_o mutine_v and_o in_o their_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n that_o be_v have_v more_o will_n to_o their_o own_o bondage_n than_o to_o god_n promise_n so_o when_o a_o natural_a man_n hear_v of_o walk_v in_o a_o narrow_a way_n with_o much_o exactness_n and_o circumspection_n that_o come_v what_o bait_n of_o preferment_n pleasure_n profit_n or_o advantage_n will_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a nor_o commit_v the_o least_o evil_n for_o the_o great_a good_a that_o as_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v to_o go_v only_o where_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o god_n presence_n lead_v they_o though_o he_o carry_v they_o through_o giant_n terror_n and_o temptation_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v he_o 11.10_o than_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o as_o unprofitable_a way_n 4.6_o for_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a be_v the_o only_a language_n of_o carnal_a man_n 21.17_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o we_o say_v the_o wicked_a in_o job_n 15._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n what_o profit_n have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o if_o we_o must_v take_v our_o conscience_n along_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o our_o life_n there_o will_v be_v no_o live_n in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o 2.30_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o three_o as_o 18.25_o unequal_a and_o unreasonable_a way_n as_o a_o 1.21_o strange_a a_o mad_a and_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n rather_o the_o meteor_n of_o a_o speculative_a brain_n than_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o real_a existence_n rather_o votum_fw-la than_o veritas_fw-la a_o wish_n or_o figment_n than_o a_o solid_a truth_n and_o from_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o man_n grow_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o withstand_v his_o motion_n to_o quench_v his_o suggestion_n
and_o shame_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o eternal_a vengeance_n which_o be_v thereunto_o due_a not_o only_o set_v forth_o christ_n before_o they_o as_o a_o rock_n of_o redemption_n reach_v out_o a_o hand_n to_o save_v and_o offer_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o a_o exceed_a eternal_a abundant_a weight_n of_o glory_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o do_v inward_o touch_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n frame_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a conformity_n unto_o christ._n how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o these_o present_a extremity_n of_o horror_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o pledge_n of_o infinite_a more_o which_o must_v ensue_v and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o wonderful_a and_o sweet_a promise_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eternal_a favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o with_o much_o importunity_n of_o affection_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o so_o high_a a_o service_n yield_v up_o itself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o gracious_a a_o lord_n to_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o overrule_v unto_o any_o obedience_n second_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v a_o conviction_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o wrought_v in_o we_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la judicii_fw-la as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a and_o intelligent_a creature_n i_o take_v it_o under_o favour_n and_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n for_o a_o firm_a truth_n that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o it_o become_v such_o object_n as_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a possess_v of_o the_o adequate_a goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o for_o humane_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a but_o a_o reasonable_a thing_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o contumacy_n or_o headstrongnesse_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v regulate_v vary_v or_o suspend_v by_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n enlighten_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 15.19_o fulfil_v and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o namely_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o do_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n the_o 1.18_o word_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v admit_v or_o deny_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o a_o word_n as_o have_v no_o inevidence_n in_o itself_o nor_o leave_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o hesitancie_n in_o a_o mind_n sit_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o as_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v of_o preach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o full_a preach_n so_o may_v we_o distinguish_v of_o understand_v the_o thing_n preach_v in_o some_o it_o be_v full_a and_o in_o other_o but_o superficial_a for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o theoreticall_a and_o mere_o notionall_a consist_v in_o knowledge_n the_o other_o practical_a experimental_a and_o spiritual_a consist_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n in_o such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o burn_v thereby_o 8.2_o when_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v when_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o open_v to_o believe_v and_o serious_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v of_o most_o precious_a and_o everlasting_a consequence_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o christ_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n the_o know_v of_o thing_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o set_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o to_o the_o brain_n but_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o one_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a demonstration_n and_o sure_o in_o this_o case_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o overrule_v contrary_a to_o the_o full_a spiritual_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a truth_n unto_o a_o practical_a judgement_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o eve_n be_v deceive_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2.14_o and_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n to_o note_v that_o sin_n get_v into_o the_o world_n by_o error_n â—nd_v seduction_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rational_a appetite_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v do_v not_o stir_v from_o such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v full_o and_o spiritual_o represent_v thereunto_o as_o the_o most_o universal_a adequate_a and_o unquestionable_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o the_o freedom_n and_o willing_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o lawless_a or_o without_o rule_n to_o moderate_v it_o but_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o true_a judgement_n it_o move_v one_o way_n or_o out_o of_o a_o false_a another_o yet_o in_o both_o it_o move_v natural_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la competentem_fw-la in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v unregenerate_a be_v utter_o averse_a unto_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v willing_a by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o will_n must_v not_o only_o be_v mouâ—d_v but_o also_o renew_v and_o change_v prosper_n before_o it_o can_v yield_v to_o christ._n but_o withal_o that_o god_n do_v never_o so_o full_o and_o spiritual_o convince_v the_o judgement_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v without_o a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n thereupon_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o removing_z all_o natural_a ignorance_n prejudice_n hesitancie_n inadvertency_n misperswasion_n or_o any_o other_o distemper_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o also_o frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o will_n to_o accept_v embrace_v and_o love_v those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v thus_o prepossess_v three_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o communion_n and_o adspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o every_o faculty_n of_o man_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o christianity_n or_o heavenly_a be_v and_o work_v 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v every_o faculty_n secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la sibi_fw-la proprium_fw-la to_o work_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n and_o object_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n cause_v that_o to_o see_v and_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n cause_v it_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o in_o the_o will_n cause_v it_o free_o to_o desire_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o every_o faculty_n cause_v it_o to_o move_v towards_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n four_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o most_o unsearchable_a grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o every_o break_a and_o penitent_a spirit_n love_n be_v natural_o when_o it_o be_v once_o apprehend_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n first_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v and_o affect_v with_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v frame_v
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o
and_o draw_v it_o away_o ever_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o our_o distemper_n and_o in_o all_o our_o deviation_n christ_n be_v hungry_a and_o faint_a with_o fast_v it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o he_o have_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o occasion_n to_o do_v his_o father_n service_n he_o forget_v his_o food_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v joh._n 4.6.8.34_o the_o love_n of_o child_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v love_v he_o that_o do_v beget_v he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n psal._n 116.1_o with_o a_o love_n of_o obedience_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n joh._n 14.23_o with_o a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o awful_a fear_n a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o faith_n of_o child_n for_o who_o shall_v the_o child_n rely_v on_o for_o maintenance_n and_o supportance_n but_o the_o father_n take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.31_o 32._o the_o hope_n assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o child_n for_o as_o child_n depend_v on_o their_o parent_n for_o present_a supply_n so_o for_o portion_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o future_a father_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o so_o do_v god_n for_o he_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n reserve_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o last_o the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o child_n because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o note_v 2._o the_o birth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a workâ—_n god_n be_v both_o father_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o dew_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n a_o father_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o indulgence_n a_o mother_n progenitor_n genitrixque_fw-la therefore_o he_o be_v call_v in_o clem._n alex._n metripater_n to_o note_v that_o those_o causality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o agent_n divide_v be_v eminent_o and_o perfect_o in_o he_o unite_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o first_o unity_n have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o dew_n say_v job._n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o none_o but_o god_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o dew_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o nor_o expect_v any_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o causality_n mich._n 5.7_o esai_n 55.10_o such_o be_v the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o christ_n a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o col._n 2.12_o a_o birth_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n noâ—_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1_o 1â—_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o paul_n may_v plaâ—t_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v god_n who_o by_o they_o as_o his_o instrument_n do_v both_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o jam._n 1.18_o the_o miâ—isters_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o it_o be_v not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o perfume_n in_o it_o which_o diffuse_v a_o sweet_a send_v it_o be_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o christ_n who_o he_o preach_v that_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o it_o be_v not_o good_a therefore_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o spiritual_a generation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v give_v we_o than_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n by_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o other_o therefore_o when_o pure_a and_o good_a seed_n be_v here_o and_o there_o sow_v to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o person_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o god_n where_o gift_n be_v few_o part_v mean_a probability_n less_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v give_v a_o increase_n above_o hope_n as_o to_o daniel_n pulse_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a or_o a_o leprous_a hand_n which_o sow_v the_o seed_n yet_o the_o success_n be_v no_o way_n alter_v good_a seed_n depend_v not_o in_o its_o growth_n on_o the_o hand_n that_o sow_n it_o but_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o cover_v and_o on_o the_o heaven_n that_o cherish_v it_o so_o the_o word_n borrow_v not_o its_o efficacy_n from_o any_o humane_a virtue_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o ponder_v and_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v it_o when_o then_o thou_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n come_v with_o affection_n suitable_a unto_o it_o all_o earth_n will_v not_o bear_v all_o seed_n some_o wheat_n and_o some_o but_o pulse_n there_o be_v first_o require_v a_o fitness_n before_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fruitfulness_n christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o teach_v which_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o time_n can_v not_o carry_v away_o 5.14_o because_o the_o comforter_n be_v not_o then_o send_v who_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n they_o who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v be_v fit_a for_o strong_a meat_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o require_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o prosper_v it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2.6_o though_o to_o other_o foolishness_n and_o offence_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o thrive_v be_v because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o fit_v nor_o prepare_v unto_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o itself_o be_v equal_a unto_o all_o ground_n but_o it_o prosper_v only_o in_o the_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n the_o rain_n in_o itself_o alike_o unto_o all_o but_o of_o no_o virtue_n to_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o other_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o inward_a hardness_n and_o incapacity_n the_o pharisee_n have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o they_o mock_v christ_n the_o philosopher_n have_v proud_a heart_n and_o they_o scorn_v paul_n the_o jew_n have_v carnal_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o gospel_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v unbelieved_a heart_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o but_o now_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n come_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o be_v educate_v by_o god_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o god_n it_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o he_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o mouth_n dare_v not_o reply_n against_o god_n nor_o wrestle_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o giveth_z glory_n unto_o god_n believe_v when_o god_n promise_v tremble_v when_o god_n threaten_v obey_v when_o god_n command_v learn_v when_o god_n teach_v bring_v always_o meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n ready_a to_o open_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v incorporate_v last_o from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o expect_v his_o arm_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v there_o in_o reveal_v to_o call_v on_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n can_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n but_o power_n out_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o promise_n and_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n 55.10_o to_o hear_v thou_o speak_v from_o heaven_n unto_o i_o to_o receive_v thy_o rain_n and_o spiritual_a dew_n which_o never_o return_v in_o vain_a but_o ripen_v a_o harvest_n either_o of_o corn_n or_o weed_n of_o grace_n or_o judgement_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o learn_v
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
enable_v unto_o this_o great_a function_n isaiah_n 61.1.42.1_o matth._n 3.16_o 17._o heb._n 1.9_o if_o then_o god_n call_v christ_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o make_v he_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o especial_a notice_n thereof_o for_o when_o god_n swear_v he_o must_v be_v hear_v the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_n he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a salvation_n so_o sure_a a_o covenant_n heb._n 2.1_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n on_o which_o we_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o any_o trouble_n doubt_v or_o fear_v of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o will_n or_o strength_n that_o hold_v we_o up_o from_o ruin_n but_o only_o god_n oath_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v in_o a_o great_a tempest_n all_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v take_v away_o act._n 27.20_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o believe_v verse_n 24_o 25._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n with_o enemy_n too_o hard_o and_o with_o sin_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o with_o fear_n and_o doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o again_o how_o can_v we_o in_o such_o tempest_n of_o spirit_n be_v cheer_v but_o only_o by_o cast_v anchor_n upon_o god_n covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o learn_v to_o hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o to_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o he_o when_o we_o be_v fearful_a in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o he_o when_o we_o stagger_v in_o ourselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o satan_n buffet_n and_o our_o own_o corruption_n to_o find_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o grace_n able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o ward_v off_o all_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o to_o the_o only_a refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o isaiah_n 56.6_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v hard_o very_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o filthiness_n and_o guilt_n by_o reason_n of_o time_n not_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o desperate_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o insensibility_n which_o make_v man_n presume_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n than_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n oath_n and_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n first_o not_o to_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n israel_n have_v not_o be_v forsake_v nor_o judah_n of_o his_o god_n though_o their_o land_n be_v fill_v with_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n jer._n 51.5_o my_o people_n be_v bend_v unto_o backslide_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o execute_v the_o fierceness_n of_o my_o anger_n i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o destroy_v ephraim_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n etc._n etc._n hos._n 11.7_o 9_o second_o not_o always_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v under_o sin_n but_o in_o due_a time_n to_o heal_v their_o backesliding_n hos._n 14.4_o he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v our_o transgression_n from_o himself_o but_o he_o will_v remove_v they_o from_o we_o too_o and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o possible_a for_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o for_o a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n psal._n 103.12_o though_o we_o have_v make_v he_o to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v he_o with_o our_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v against_o we_o our_o sin_n past_a isaiah_n 43.25_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v against_o we_o the_o sin_n which_o remain_v numb_a 23.11_o these_o he_o will_v forgive_v and_o these_o he_o will_v subdue_v and_o all_o this_o because_o of_o his_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.18_o 19.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o ground_n for_o both_o our_o foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o hold_v fast_o for_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o cleave_v unto_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n yea_o to_o note_v their_o truth_n and_o amen_n to_o note_v their_o certainty_n and_o stability_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v conceive_v either_o johan_n as_o a_o oath_n or_o at_o least_o 2._o as_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o confident_a affirmation_n which_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o a_o oath_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o except_o happy_o we_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n express_v in_o several_a tongue_n as_o abba_n pater_n in_o other_o place_n thereby_o note_v not_o only_o the_o stability_n but_o the_o universality_n of_o god_n promise_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o call_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v this_o consolation_n and_o upon_o which_o the_o trouble_a soul_n may_v cast_v anchor_n first_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n and_o call_v unto_o thy_o service_n and_o so_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o have_v fidelity_n for_o god_n choose_v none_o but_o faithful_a servant_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o will_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v heb._n 3.11.2_o and_o if_o he_o be_v faithful_a we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o he_o will_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 5.24_o second_o from_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n eph._n 5.25_o tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.11_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v by_o he_o command_v ordain_v or_o overrule_v to_o any_o service_n without_o a_o voluntary_a concur_v to_o the_o same_o decree_n empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v himself_o less_o than_o his_o father_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n for_o a_o while_n low_a than_o the_o angel_n 9_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v command_v so_o that_o beside_o his_o fidelity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o a_o servant_n here_o be_v his_o especial_a mercy_n as_o a_o concur_v agent_n in_o the_o decree_n whereby_o he_o be_v ordain_v unto_o this_o office_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o faithful_a but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n heb._n 2.17_o but_o a_o man_n may_v both_o by_o his_o fidelity_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n as_o have_v the_o same_o tender_a compassion_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v another_o out_o of_o misery_n and_o yet_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o desire_n for_o want_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o three_o by_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n john_n 10.36_o and_o to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o john_n 5.27_o john_n 17.2_o and_o to_o have_v power_n likewise_o within_o himself_o john_n 10.18_o that_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n and_o unto_o all_o purpose_n of_o that_o service_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v perfect_o to_o save_v all_o comer_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o unto_o his_o fidelity_n and_o mercy_n here_o be_v add_v ability_n likewise_o four_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o office_n and_o a_o service_n so_o he_o receive_v a_o promise_n from_o his_o father_n likewise_o which_o do_v much_o encourage_v he_o in_o